again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
these_o say_n of_o the_o clarify_a body_n which_o be_v that_o which_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n repugn_v whole_o with_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o proceed_v to_o enforce_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o understand_v whereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o 15._o the_o dead_a say_v if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o rise_v also_o wherefore_o by_o our_o own_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v or_o be_v whereunto_o our_o body_n be_v make_v like_o but_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o sinew_n vein_n flesh_n skin_n and_o bone_n visible_a not_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n not_o every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o every_a where_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o our_o raise_v body_n to_o the_o lord_n raise_v body_n or_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o 15._o accuse_v saint_n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o by_o his_o example_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_a ancient_a faith_n constrain_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n final_o when_o as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n dispute_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v think_v and_o imagine_v of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v on_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n since_o in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v here_o any_o place_n for_o the_o new_a and_o frivolous_a device_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weak_a state_n and_o heaven_n condition_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a for_o saint_n luke_n who_o altogether_o we_o must_v rather_o 1._o believe_v than_o such_o subtle_a device_n or_o rather_o folly_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o that_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o until_o they_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v away_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n not_o of_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v we_o a_o place_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o 14._o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o his_o ascension_n i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a commodity_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v corporal_o eat_v avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o body_n than_o of_o that_o very_a same_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o will_v profit_v we_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v that_o which_o will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v expound_v hereunto_o belong_v the_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v 24._o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o closert_n or_o coffer_n i_o say_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o innermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o house_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_a keep_v which_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v schryn_n schloss_n und_fw-ge ghalt_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o although_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o s._n hierome_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o the_o destiny_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v prophesy_v of_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n concern_v christ_n last_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n that_o defend_v that_o christ_n remain_v or_o be_v present_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o box_n or_o close_a place_n which_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v to_o do_v but_o also_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v unto_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o call_v meat_n tent_n also_o chapell_v with_o famous_a temple_n and_o monastery_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n i_o say_v they_o show_v we_o christ_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n christ_n be_v whole_o in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n they_o by_o and_o by_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n they_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o circumstance_n of_o word_n say_v that_o so_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v unspeakable_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v how_o much_o this_o error_n shall_v increase_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n such_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o receive_v this_o error_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n into_o the_o desert_n &_o innermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n the_o the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o mean_v while_n in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o thing_n what_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o elect_a to_o do_v immediate_o he_o add_v do_v not_o believe_v what_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n he_o add_v moreover_o go_v not_o forth_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n seek_v for_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 872_o 1_o he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 1033_o 1_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 578_o 1_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 365._o 568_o 2_o away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o &_o make_v not_o my_o fathershouse_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n etc_n etc_n 586_o 3_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o etc_n etc_n 527_o 983_o 3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 983_o 3_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 867_o 3_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc_n etc_n 964_o 3_o this_o be_v condemnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 546_o 3_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n 627_o 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n 48._o 546._o 549_o 3_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v etc_n etc_n 779_o 3_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc_n etc_n 48._o 549_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 3_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 501._o 1046._o 1049_o 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o etc_n etc_n 714_o 3_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o hâ—e_v have_v not_o bâ—léeved_v in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n 643_o 4_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 416_o 427._o 715_o 4_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 539_o 4_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n etc_n etc_n 1056_o 4_o the_o home_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n etc_n etc_n 1004_o 4_o he_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o etc_n etc_n 1002_o 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n 747_o 5_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 661._o 686._o 920_o 5_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 683_o 5_o who_o so_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n who_o so_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n etc_n etc_n 643_o 5_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v etc_n etc_n 638_o 5_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accru_v you_o etc_n etc_n 402_o 5_o there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o hope_v etc_o etc_o 376_o 5_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o while_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n etc_n etc_n 218_o 5_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v &_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o etc_n etc_n 685_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n make_v much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n etc_n etc_n 54_o 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o etc_n etc_n 49_o 6_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 684_o 6_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 1049_o 6_o my_o flesh_n be_v meaâ—e_v in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 6_o he_o that_o cate_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o etc_n etc_n 589_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o wâ—l_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o â—ather_n that_o every_o one_o which_o sâ—â—th_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n 48_o 643_o 6_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v etc_n etc_n 569_o 6_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 69_o 7_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v etc_n etc_n 430_o 7_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o drink_v etc_n etc_n 706._o 725._o 825_o 8_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 686._o 833_o 8_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 485._o 746_o 8_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n etc_o etc_o 683_o 8_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 676_o 8_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o etc_n etc_n 678_o 8_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 827_o 8_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v etc_o etc_o 433_o 8_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a etc_n etc_n 444._o 591_o 9_o master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a etc_n etc_n 293_o 9_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 652_o 10_o i_o be_o the_o door_n etc_n etc_n 662_o 10_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o etc_n etc_n 683_o 10_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 10_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 538_o 10_o i_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v â—innes_n to_o raiâ—e_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o etc_n etc_n 645._o 822._o 827_o 10_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 683_o 11_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_o etc_o 68_o 12_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc_n etc_n 64_o 12_o ay_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v etc_n etc_n 64_o 12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n etc_n etc_n 65_o 13_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 13_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n etc_n etc_n 80._o 515._o 1108_o 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o â—â—â—we_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o etc_n etc_n 564_o 13_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n etc_n etc_n 772_o 13_o the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o etc_n etc_n 877_o 13_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v etc_n etc_n 826_o 14_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v and_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 692_o 14_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 724_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o
shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 559._o 898_o 2_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o line_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 454_o 763_o 825_o 2_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 771_o 2_o titus_n be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o of_o incommers_n be_v false_a etc_n etc_n 451_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 49_o 3_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v puâ—_n on_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 1061_o 3_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 40â—_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o etc_n etc_n 407_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 1001_o 3_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n noâ—_n greek_n neither_o bond_n man_n nor_o free_a etc_n etc_n 813_o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v beewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 1020_o 3_o the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n etc_n etc_n 1142_o 4_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 719_o 4_o he_o feygn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o boundage_n etc_n etc_n 437_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n etc_n etc_n 448._o 629._o 4_o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 876_o 4_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n 827._o 868_o 5_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 5_o loe_o ay_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o etc_n etc_n 419_o 5_o the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 594._o 718_o 5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 729_o 6_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n 95._o 289._o 1125_o 6_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o etc_n etc_n 574_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o â—arnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n 727._o â—016_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v etc_n etc_n 643_o 〈◊〉_d god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â—nd_n sâ—t_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc_n etc_n 701._o 865_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o fortener_n but_o 〈…〉_o ns_n etc_n etc_n 862_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o â—eing_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o â—â—e_z flesh_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n wrath_n even_o as_o other_o etc_n etc_n 501_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—â—to_o good_a work_n which_o god_o 〈…〉_o the_o before_o etc_n etc_n 473_o 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o 〈…〉_o the_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o etc_o etc_o 2_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 413_o 4_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n 41_o 828._o 877._o 3_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v etc_n etc_n 18._o 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n 841_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 865_o 4_o he_o institute_v minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n etc_n etc_n 875_o 4_o be_v you_o ten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n etc_n etc_n 490_o 4_o layingly_n a_o side_n speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v member_n etc_n etc_n 273_o 4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_o and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o etc_n etc_n 624._o 1033_o 4_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v etc_n etc_n 503._o 592_o 4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n set_v upon_o etc_n etc_n 164_o 4_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 4_o gréeve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc_n etc_n 1016_o 5_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 702_o 5_o so_o must_v husband_n love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 5_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc_n etc_n 80._o 973_o 1061_o 5_o be_v not_o drinken_fw-mi with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fullfilled_n etc_n etc_n 933_o 5_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 5_o give_v thank_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_o and_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 952_o 6_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 158_o 6_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n etc_n etc_n 161_o 6_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o etc_n etc_n 594_o 6_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n etc_n etc_n 754_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 1_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 767._o 777._o 1_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 455._o 591_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 689_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n 689_o 2_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n 591._o 646_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 99_o 3_o christ_n shall_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a etc_n etc_n 85._o 88_o 3_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 71._o 87._o 690._o 4_o let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc_n etc_n 914_o 4_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a etc_n etc_n 312_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
severity_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v against_o all_o vacant_a sinner_n and_o wicked_a doer_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v attend_v on_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trump_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v matter_n to_o take_v up_o strife_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n &_o last_o to_o defend_v &_o deliver_v &_o again_o to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v under_o &_o suppress_v injury_n and_o malice_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o godly_a &_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o shall_v lay_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n â—â—dgement_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n when_o once_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n remain_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n &_o quietness_n then_o shall_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v send_v his_o archangel_n to_o blow_v the_o trump_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n all_o flesh_n to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v the_o judge_v himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v easy_o see_v of_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v in_o a_o very_a prick_n of_o time_n be_v change_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n shall_v give_v judgement_n with_o the_o sheep_n &_o against_o the_o goat_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc_n etc_n and_o go_v you_o curse_v etc_n etc_n present_o after_o shall_v follow_v execution_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n &_o shall_v ascend_v with_o he_o joyful_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n &_o gladness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gape_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o shall_v suck_v they_o all_o up_o horrible_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o long_a troublesome_a or_o change_v able_a process_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o court_n of_o law_n but_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n heart_n be_v lay_v open_a &_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o math._n 24._o &_o 25_o wis_v 3._o &_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o the._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o etc_n etc_n now_o we_o do_v judge_v simple_o confess_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v this_o do_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a but_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o simple_a of_o understanding_n and_o simple_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o to_o teach_v simple_a man_n therefore_o we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o they_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o live_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o first_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o live_v &_o be_v remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o seven_o certain_a article_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n to_o repay_v to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pain_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a joy_n everlasting_a and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n a_o cease_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o in_o the_o most_o true_a gospel_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o â–ª_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v most_o certain_a reward_n and_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n third_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o right_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n salvation_n fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n
determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fealte_z and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o do_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o further_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o say_v any_o more_o they_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n augustine_n precise_o to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n to_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o bend_a ham_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o likeness_n in_o his_o mind_n his_o very_a word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n now_o touch_v other_o image_n also_o which_o man_n erect_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v heathen_a god_n they_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v than_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o hallow_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o erect_v or_o consecrate_v a_o idol_n to_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n man_n in_o his_o mind_n do_v choose_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n devise_v a_o shape_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o which_o last_o he_o frame_v with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o hand_n do_v bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a gods._n now_o he_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o choose_v to_o himself_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o imagination_n devise_v any_o shape_n for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o erect_v no_o image_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o foreign_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o foreign_a god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o any_o saint_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n suppose_v of_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n priest_n prophet_n &_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n matron_n &_o modest_a widow_n the_o primitive_a church_n also_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n have_v no_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o other_o saint_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o in_o their_o church_n the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o he_o commit_v at_o anablacha_n in_o syria_n it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n he_o rend_v the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n testify_v therewithal_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ▪_o saint_n augustine_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haerese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_n of_o one_o marcelia_n a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n his_o sect_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o very_o well_o and_o wise_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n of_o roterodame_n be_v deep_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o he_o have_v witty_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n at_o the_o last_o also_o add_v this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o man_n which_o command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o less_o perilous_a to_o take_v all_o image_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o still_o measure_n shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n covert_o cloak_v for_o admit_v that_o as_o some_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v clean_o from_o all_o superstition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o superstition_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o wooden_a idol_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o bend_v upon_o that_o alone_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o to_o kiss_v that_o &_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n do_v worship_n grave_v image_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n he_o say_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v man_n of_o sound_n religion_n which_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o image_n to_o stand_v neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v nor_o woaven_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o christ_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o have_v erasmus_n furthermore_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o very_a god_n though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v no_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o do_v not_o become_v man_n to_o that_o intent_n but_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n and_o therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n above_o moreover_o be_v once_o ascend_v he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o any_o bodily_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n for_o he_o command_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o now_o since_o without_o all_o controversy_n our_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a true_a god_n do_v forbid_v to_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o to_o christ_n no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n image_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o feign_a god_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o any_o make_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o toward_o they_o image_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o to_o use_v as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o if_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n make_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o worship_v then_o must_v the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a dispose_v despise_v neglect_n not_o worship_n nor_o honour_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v they_o service_n for_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n be_v
heaven_n which_o deed_n be_v report_v by_o heathen_a historiographer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o man_n they_o do_v not_o report_v for_o with_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n have_v no_o place_n of_o credit_n but_o among_o our_o man_n tertullian_n make_v mention_v hereof_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n apollinaris_n whoalso_fw-la affirm_v that_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o notable_a deed_n that_o fulmiuca_n legion_n name_n be_v change_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o legion_n of_o thunder_n tertullian_n add_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v wherein_o the_o full_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o declare_v hitherto_o eusebius_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_a soldier_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o prayer_n but_o to_o justice_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o live_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n under_o infirmity_n even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v &_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o soldier_n of_o old_a be_v very_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n dure_n soldier_n at_o these_o day_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n do_v in_o steed_n of_o victory_n suffer_v overthrow_n abroad_o and_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n at_o hoame_z and_o worthy_o do_v common_a weal_n suffer_v such_o plague_n for_o trust_v somuch_o in_o such_o wicked_a soldier_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o these_o soldier_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v scripture_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o example_n almost_o of_o holy_a and_o upright_a war_n and_o of_o excellent_a king_n and_o captain_n abraham_n our_o father_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n pursue_v the_o four_o most_o puissant_a king_n or_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n he_o overthrow_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o have_v recover_v his_o people_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o substance_n again_o he_o give_v the_o thank_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o unlikely_a victory_n moses_n and_o joshua_n destroy_v about_o 39_o king_n they_o punish_v severe_o the_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o plant_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a war_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n unlawful_o usurp_v among_o god_n people_n restoar_v they_o again_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o notable_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n jonathas_n saules_n son_n be_v a_o worthy_a captain_n and_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o david_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o war_n he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o idumit_n the_o syrian_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o by_o war_n he_o revenge_v injury_n by_o war_n he_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n and_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o a_o number_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o war_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n desire_v and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n in_o david_n posterity_n thou_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a warrior_n and_o valiant_a captain_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n amasia_n ofia_n ezechias_n and_o other_o more_o among_o these_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o jest_n place_n of_o all_o who_o fight_v very_o stout_o for_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o die_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o add_v to_o these_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o more_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n of_o these_o and_o other_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n very_o large_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o cap._n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a magistrate_n hitherto_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n touch_v which_o i_o give_v some_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o expound_v the_o five_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o end_v i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v 〈…〉_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o treatise_n i_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o our_o mad_a head_a anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o bvilder_n of_o a_o devise_v 〈…〉_o common_a weal_n by_o gainsayinge_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n as_o they_o say_v may_v not_o strive_v in_o law_n nor_o kill_v any_o man_n nor_o recover_v by_o war_n thing_n violent_o take_v away_o nor_o revenge_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o these_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_n and_o several_a place_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o gather_v here_o together_o a_o few_o substantial_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o politic_a and_o christian_a man_n may_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n that_o then_o he_o both_o may_v and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o whereas_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v utter_o cut_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o defence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n and_o body_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o the_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n safe_a guard_n and_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o misbecome_v and_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o use_v they_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v they_o he_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o maintain_v that_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v express_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o paul_n especial_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rome_n who_o then_o can_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v praiseworthilie_o execute_v a_o magistrate_n office_n furthermore_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o know_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o care_n for_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a widow_n and_o child_n and_o to_o deliver_v poor_a oppress_a people_n neither_o do_v he_o contemn_v flee_v from_o nor_o reject_v occasion_n place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v put_v those_o good_a work_v in_o ure_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a refuse_v not_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a peace_n moreover_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n and_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
again_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n cap._n 11._o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_n to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o justice_n forbid_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o compulsion_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o think_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o manhinde_n and_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n and_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n thou_o hear_v how_o well_o this_o definition_n do_v consist_v upon_o his_o part_n thou_o hear_v in_o it_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o name_n whereof_o appear_v how_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a corruption_n of_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thou_o hear_v the_o action_n name_v which_o arise_v of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o hear_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v death_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o plague_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n now_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o treatise_n may_v most_o apt_o be_v begin_v 〈…〉_o at_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v derive_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n say_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o unlucky_a planet_n other_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o do_v make_v this_o answer_n not_o i_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o grievous_a crime_n and_o sometime_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o excuse_n they_o do_v direct_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o say_v why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v a_o other_o say_v since_o god_n can_v have_v let_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o author_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n now_o that_o man_n do_v whâ—t_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o find_v a_o shift_n for_o to_o translate_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v from_o themselves_o to_o other_o &_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n such_o be_v the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v aunswearing_a god_o overthwartlye_o cast_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o wife_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o upon_o god_o himself_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n couple_v he_o to_o a_o wife_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a case_n and_o condition_n again_o the_o woman_n do_v simple_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o evil_a unto_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v loe_o these_o be_v most_o corrupt_a false_a wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o offend_v neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n cause_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o good_a even_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o create_v be_v also_o good_a therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a quality_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n either_o in_o or_o immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o not_o a_o substantial_a property_n to_o have_v his_o nature_n so_o spot_v with_o corruption_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a progenitor_n have_v sin_n by_o descent_n as_o our_o natural_a property_n for_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n captain_n 9_o say_v and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o original_a descent_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n wherein_o we_o mortal_a man_n be_v whole_o bear_v but_o this_o now_o require_v a_o more_o exact_v and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o the_o devil_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o author_n sin_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o we_o sin_n the_o blame_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o we_o that_o sin_v escape_v without_o fault_n this_o do_v great_o argue_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o egg_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o to_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o god_n by_o his_o power_n restrain_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o herd_n of_o filthy_a swine_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_a authority_n have_v he_o over_o the_o excellent_a soul_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a creature_n he_o have_v i_o confess_v great_a subtlety_n and_o more_o than_o khethoricall_a force_n wherewith_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o never_o cease_v to_o prompt_v good_a and_o hoalesome_a counsel_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n nether_a do_v he_o permit_v more_o to_o satan_n than_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o patient_a job_n and_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o in_o his_o word_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o therefore_o be_v vain_o seduce_v which_o cast_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n to_o proceed_v if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o which_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o evil_a destiny_n what_o sin_n destiny_n be_v they_o will_v answer_n either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o course_n knit_v together_o by_o eternity_n and_o link_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a chain_n and_o continual_a roawe_n of_o counsel_n and_o work_v necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o neck_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a star_n or_o planet_n now_o if_o thou_o demand_v again_o who_o make_v the_o star_n they_o have_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o consequent_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a philosopher_n do_v never_o pretend_v or_o allege_v destiny_n much_o less_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o even_o among_o our_o man_n i_o mean_v among_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n they_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o destiny_n and_o constellation_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o fellow_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o as_o author_n bardesanes_n impute_v to_o destiny_n the_o conversation_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n thought_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o fatal_a star_n and_o have_v his_o body_n compact_v according_a to_o the_o 12._o sign_n in_o heaven_n place_v aries_n in_o the_o head_n taurus_z in_o the_o neck_n and_o so_o
joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v mention_n of_o enlighten_v or_o i_o lumination_n which_o shall_v without_o cause_n be_v express_v or_o name_v if_o so_o be_v man_n understanding_n be_v clear_a &_o of_o itself_o not_o dark_a and_o misty_a there_o be_v therefore_o bear_v together_o with_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n a_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unbelief_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o albeit_o that_o man_n have_v at_o god_n hand_n receive_v understanding_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n ignorance_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a heritage_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a when_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v doubt_n when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o right_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o will._n since_o this_o will_n do_v follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n god_n wot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a affection_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n what_o foolish_a choice_n it_o make_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o will_v like_v to_o a_o ship_n toss_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o stormy_a tempest_n that_o be_v of_o affection_n for_o it_o wallow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o hope_n fear_v lust_n sorrow_n and_o anger_n so_o that_o it_o choose_v and_o follow_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a man_n will_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o break_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v foul_o fulfil_v his_o filthy_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o we_o have_v of_o this_o very_o many_o example_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n let_v we_o now_o against_o this_o oppose_v or_o set_v the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n regeneration_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o man_n by_o which_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v free_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o author_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n i_o mean_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o too_o unto_o none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n repair_v now_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v daily_o put_v off_o that_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o concupiscence_n after_o the_o carnal_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o newness_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o form_n of_o the_o body_n abide_v still_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n renew_v for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o understand_v be_v illuminate_v faith_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v plentiouse_o bestow_v and_o by_o it_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v utter_o expel_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n you_o be_v make_v rich_fw-fr in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o speech_n &_o knowledge_n again_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o us._n and_o again_o we_o have_v or_o know_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o very_o anoint_v do_v instruct_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a abide_v you_o in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o regeneration_n of_o man_n the_o will_v also_o do_v receive_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o understand_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o work_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nill_v hate_v and_o repel_v the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o i_o know_v to_o exceed_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o again_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o note_v this_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o free_o not_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o against_o their_o will_n for_o like_a as_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o hearty_a goodwill_n and_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o say_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n or_o make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n touch_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n man._n this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o free_o confess_v but_o the_o arrogant_a disputation_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a prater_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o deny_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o fatal_a necessity_n nor_o turn_v upon_o god_o the_o blame_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o attemper_v his_o disputation_n that_o he_o attribute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o
at_o jerusalem_n 23._o so_o must_v thou_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v privy_o send_v his_o sister_n son_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o unto_o the_o tribune_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o jew_n request_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o uncourteous_a or_o unthankful_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o antipatridis_n nor_o to_o the_o horseman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cÄ™sarea_n again_o as_o he_o sail_v in_o you_o adriaticke_n sea_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o y_fw-fr all_o his_o company_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o 27._o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o ship_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o mean_n marvel_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v true_o it_o be_v by_o god_n government_n or_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v all_o these_o *_o impression_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o fiery_a or_o airy_a or_o watery_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o do_v the_o air_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a the_o water_n flow_v and_o ebb_v again_o and_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n think_v very_o that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o any_o merit_v sake_n of_o they_o because_o the_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o father_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o for_o all_o 5._o that_o they_o do_v never_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o 1._o will_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o be_v obstinate_a &_o rebellious_a you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n long_o 18._o before_o esaie_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v &_o bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v open_v heaven_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v rain_n to_o thy_o land_n in_o due_a season_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v his_o commandment_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o field_n the_o heaven_n above_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o many_o plague_n etc_n etc_n and_o history_n bear_v record_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o good_a success_n and_o prosperity_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n therefore_o hereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v that_o man_n affair_n and_o state_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o sit_v as_o we_o say_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o bosom_n idle_o and_o neglect_v good_a mean_n but_o rather_o watchful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o life_n nor_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o do_v not_o take_v a_o just_a dispensation_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o health_n of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v through_o that_o help_v of_o god_n religious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v what_o good_a soever_o do_v chance_n or_o betide_v they_o impute_v to_o man_n corruption_n to_o our_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n what_o evil_a soever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o war_n plague_n and_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n do_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n afflict_v mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v arise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v good_a which_o wish_v we_o rather_o well_o than_o evil_a yea_o oftentimes_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n turn_v our_o evil_a purpose_n unto_o good_a end_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n true_o upon_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n all_o the_o godly_a proâ—â—dence_n sort_n do_v gather_v that_o their_o good_a god_n wish_v well_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o we_o not_o in_o great_a thing_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o small_a he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v all_o our_o member_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n disease_n and_o imminent_a peril_n he_o feed_v refresh_v and_o preserve_v we_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o man_n health_n and_o behoof_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n good_a and_o commodity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n fore-appoyntment_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o his_o providence_n do_v no_o less_o comfort_n the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o call_v foreknowledge_n that_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v even_o present_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v man_n a_o most_o certain_a end_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o foreappointment_n touch_v these_o point_n some_o have_v diverse_o dispute_v and_o many_o very_o curious_o and_o contentious_o enough_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n sure_o that_o not_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n also_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endanger_v the_o religious_a searcher_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n wit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o 11._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a or_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v they_o never_o forget_v
upon_o any_o other_o than_o that_o god_o who_o live_v everlasting_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o asaph_n say_v in_o thine_o extremity_n and_o trouble_n oh_o israel_n 81._o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o also_o david_n say_v our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v in_o 22._o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o unto_o thou_o they_o cry_v &_o be_v deliver_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v now_o add_v unto_o all_o these_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc_n etc_n add_v also_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o luke_n 11._o and_o matthew_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o so_o forth_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n aught_o of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n peradventure_o i_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o point_n see_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o diligent_a declaration_n that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o many_o doubtless_o do_v call_v upon_o god_o but_o together_o with_o god_n or_o for_o god_n certain_a choose_a patroness_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o now_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o declare_v by_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o we_o require_v help_v or_o succour_n either_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o right_a wit_n now_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o only_o give_v good_a thing_n &_o take_v away_o evil_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o to_o 18._o wit_n god_n where_o one_o be_v take_v for_o only_a and_o alone_o again_o in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o 32._o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n say_v behold_v that_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o again_o by_o isaiah_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n 45._o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o and_o david_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n in_o very_o evil_a part_n therefore_o do_v the_o worshipper_n of_o 18._o god_n take_v it_o so_o often_o as_o man_n ask_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n only_o to_o give_v rahel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v but_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 30._o add_v and_o jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o or_o withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n desire_v &_o beseech_v joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o king_n i_o 5._o wiss_v not_o so_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v heal_v naaman_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n joram_n say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o send_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v a_o man_n from_o his_o leprosy_n wherefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o god_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o evil_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o for_o if_o these_o patroness_n who_o they_o call_v upon_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o succourer_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n be_v able_a either_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o turn_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a then_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n for_o those_o shall_v likewise_o be_v gods._n but_o god_n they_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o give_v or_o bestow_v good_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v evil_a thing_n god_n only_o and_o alone_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o patroness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n some_o do_v here_o object_v that_o patroness_n do_v we_o good_a and_o harm_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtful_a yea_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o 42._o the_o lord_n hu_o this_o or_o be_v be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n so_o that_o all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o not_o only_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o also_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a distributor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o man_n psalm_n 50._o furthermore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o one_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v unto_o other_o god_n than_o to_o the_o only_a god_n let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n be_v prepare_v 14._o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n thereat_o as_o at_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v again_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v make_v for_o himself_o 30._o a_o composition_n or_o perfume_n of_o incense_n to_o smell_v thereto_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n on_o god_n name_n for_o david_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 115._o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v 141._o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n paul_n likewise_o say_v by_o christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n which_o confess_v 13._o his_o name_n for_o the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr bid_v 14._o we_o offer_v y_fw-mi calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o therefore_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a god_n name_n heavenly_a patroness_n will_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n require_v of_o man_n such_o manner_n of_o invocation_n nay_o rather_o both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v these_o offend_v ascribe_v that_o to_o such_o which_o no_o blessed_a spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o wicked_a devil_n which_o will_v have_v not_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n but_o themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n therefore_o be_v now_o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o do_v much_o more_o full_o yea_o most_o perfect_o agree_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god._n again_o he_o that_o look_v into_o and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v their_o petition_n or_o request_n and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o i_o say_v be_v lawful_o and_o fruitful_o call_v upon_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o see_v the_o only_a god_n be_v he_o the_o only_a god_n without_o further_a question_n ought_v to_o
and_o man_n whosoever_o for_o the_o unity_n sake_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v his_o humanity_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v extend_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o his_o body_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o centurion_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a &_o not_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o divinity_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o glorify_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o 16._o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n divide_v not_o his_o inseparable_a person_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o present_a with_o they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o most_o contrary_a in_o nature_n between_o themselves_o make_v one_o person_n not_o two_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o attribute_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o body_n sleep_v the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o these_o property_n of_o part_n make_v not_o two_o person_n hereunto_o seem_v to_o belong_v that_o which_o theodoret_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o 3._o dialogue_n say_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o natural_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n neither_o separate_v we_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n but_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o devout_a 8._o man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n &_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n i_o think_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v bury_v you_o i_o with_o my_o father_n thou_o do_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n again_o thou_o do_v read_v there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n his_o wife_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o we_o right_o divide_v and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o double_a cave_n even_o so_o we_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bury_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n body_n or_o that_o man_n body_n but_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n so_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n bury_v at_o the_o length_n they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o since_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o sathan_n and_o heretic_n have_v remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n i_o exhort_v you_o dear_o belove_v that_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v give_v continual_a thank_n worship_v he_o that_o reign_v for_o ever_o ¶_o of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o seven_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v you_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a profit_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o know_v by_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n al._n and_o in_o earth_n and_o special_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n true_o by_o his_o royal_a or_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n or_o preserver_n the_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n and_o final_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o elect_v for_o he_o 3._o crush_a the_o serpent_n head_n that_o strong_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o 11._o god_n people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o conquer_v he_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n 2._o of_o our_o king_n a_o purchase_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v humble_a love_a and_o gentle_a which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o out_o of_o zacharie_n rehearse_v of_o he_o matth._n 21._o he_o watch_v for_o we_o he_o defend_v and_o guard_v we_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o give_v we_o abundant_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o he_o have_v cancel_v unrighteous_a law_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n exceed_v good_a and_o most_o just_a law_n be_v proclaim_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n monarch_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a unto_o he_o some_o very_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n through_o faith_n be_v obedient_a and_o other_o though_o strive_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o 110._o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o thine_o enemy_n isaiah_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 49._o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o their_o son_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
pâ—int_v 〈…〉_o matter_n of_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v hit_v the_o naylâ—_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o reâ—â—eth_v to_o 〈…〉_o work_v my_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_o soul_n that_o brief_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o it_o give_v life_n to_o man_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o hend_v the_o power_n 〈…〉_o sensitive_a and_o thereby_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n moreover_o the_o â—oulâ—_n have_v two_o part_n distinguish_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o substance_n namely_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o reby_o it_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o conceive_v judge_v &_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o discern_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v but_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n he_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v follow_v one_o thing_n and_o refuse_v another_o which_o thing_n again_o stretch_v very_o far_o therefore_o i_o will_v handle_v every_o part_n more_o large_o first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o â—â—imae_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o man_n for_o we_o see_v and_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o also_o live_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o engender_v 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o derive_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o and_o disceritâ—_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o y_fw-es 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v &_o refuse_v and_o 〈…〉_o &_o also_o consent_v not_o only_o do_v in_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o to_o the_o cherish_n defend_v nourish_a &_o preserve_v of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n again_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o liâ—e_z which_o be_v in_o beast_n may_v do_v also_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o here_o wâ—y_a with_o i_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_v &_o not_o a_o common_a memoriea_n be_v in_o brute_n beast_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o innumerable_a thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o keep_v in_o mind_n by_o sign_n and_o deep_a 〈…〉_o in_o gesture_n in_o sound_n in_o 〈…〉_o feign_a show_n so_o 〈…〉_o of_o nation_n so_o many_o thing_n or_o deinâ—â—_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d reform_v such_o a_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—_z maintenance_n of_o memory_n 〈…〉_o a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o come_v 〈…〉_o order_n of_o office_n power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dignity_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o common_a weâ—le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o war_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o matter_n weigh_v with_o i_o 〈…〉_o force_v and_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_o river_n of_o eloquence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o poetry_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o sure_o &_o 〈…〉_o â—n_v instrumental_a 〈…〉_o in_o measure_n 〈…〉_o bâ—ring_a 〈…〉_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_o these_o very_o be_v 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—perations_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o godly_a only_a dâ—_z follow_v the_o soul_n be_v bold_a to_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o thereby_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o delight_v himself_o so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o whole_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n which_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o by_o from_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o make_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o â—â—other_n which_o â—e_n will_v 〈…〉_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o this_o god_n 〈…〉_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o â—aith_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o delight_v and_o live_v in_o true_a 〈…〉_o forth_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈…〉_o so_o excellent_a a_o studiâ—â—â—_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v â—et_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o soul_n fight_v starce_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o from_o the_o assault_n or_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v 〈…〉_o lord_n he_o gâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o victory_n and_o triumphâ—â—_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o i_o mean_v of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a man_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v many_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o cease_v to_o 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o than_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o 〈…〉_o as_o yet_o join_v to_o 〈…〉_o discourse_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n appear_v the_o 〈…〉_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n yeâ—_z of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o who_o 〈…〉_o account_v it_o receiuâ—â—_n whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soulâ—_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o waâ—_z but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soul_n abide_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n altogether_o immortal_a and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o extinguish_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n thou_o take_v a_o candle_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n thou_o have_v take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o lantern_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n the_o lantern_n trite_o because_o the_o candle_n be_v take_v away_o remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o candle_n feel_v so_o little_a hurt_n by_o remove_v of_o it_o that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lanerne_n it_o than_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n more_o at_o large_a so_o true_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o earthly_a or_o slimy_a body_n do_v so_o little_o feel_v any_o discommodity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n it_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n and_o work_v more_o effectual_o but_o the_o common_a sort_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o see_v the_o body_n only_o among_o the_o immortal_a dead_a spoil_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o want_v all_o feel_v and_o move_v yea_o and_o rot_v away_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v neither_o be_v the_o world_n without_o some_o shameless_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o return_v from_o death_n or_o from_o below_o who_o by_o his_o return_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v alive_a when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o malicious_o they_o lie_v dissemble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o certain_o they_o know_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n which_o before_o death_n give_v his_o body_n life_n and_o rule_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o with_o his_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a pledge_n may_v testify_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o both_o our_o own_o proper_a soul_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v translate_v thither_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n receive_v not_o new_a soul_n but_o those_o their_o old_a soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n weet_v extinguish_v they_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n it_o soul_n self_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o confess_v no_o leâ—â—e_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n immortal_a as_o god_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o true_o 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v but_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
sleep_v neither_o can_v sleep_v so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o sleep_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v sleep_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o whosoever_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o that_o sleep_v when_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v by_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o any_o more_o but_o now_o very_o 〈…〉_o into_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o rise_v again_o &_o live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o die_v that_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thing_n these_o gross_a head_a man_n understand_v not_o whereupon_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o madness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o either_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n they_o gather_v falsehood_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o they_o do_v err_v and_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o purgatory_n these_o sleep_a doctor_n which_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v not_o by_o &_o by_o the_o right_n &_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n but_o be_v â—aâ—ght_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o carry_v into_o that_o purgatory_n firâ—_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v through_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o torment_n which_o there_o they_o do_v suffer_v if_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o prove_v un_fw-mi to_o we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v god_n alter_v 〈…〉_o and_o purpose_n and_o sâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o workâ—_n our_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d for_o shame_n but_o if_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o torment_n sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v attribute_v by_o god_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v sanctify_v whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o darken_v yea_o and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o account_v purgatory_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v 3._o the_o purify_n of_o soul_n and_o john_n baptist_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v through_o christ_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o holy_a baptism_n moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v express_o witnosse_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o only_a passion_n and_o most_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o peter_n who_o say_v in_o the_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o 4._o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o i_o say_v have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o know_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n john_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v 1._o we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o again_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o 10._o our_o â—innes_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o paul_n â—ath_z to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o titus_n show_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v 3._o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o he_o brew_v he_o say_v by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o 5._o sâ—ttâ—â—h_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o do_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purgâ—_n we_o for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o soul_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v further_o feign_v that_o the_o power_n to_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o this_o fire_n purge_v not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o forge_v this_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n as_o we_o also_o say_v even_o now_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v whereof_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o say_v it_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o other_o world_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n 〈…〉_o proper_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o 〈…〉_o furthermore_o then_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v 6._o we_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v we_o â—e_z bountiful_a and_o liberal_a toward_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o solomon_n book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a 11._o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v toward_o the_o south_n or_o north_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o remain_v he_o use_v two_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v liberal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v gather_v up_o vapour_n which_o be_v thicken_v be_v immediate_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sponge_n press_v out_o and_o pâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o let_v rich_a man_n do_v the_o like_a distribute_v again_o among_o man_n such_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v get_v among_o man_n the_o second_o be_v take_v of_o tree_n which_o be_v field_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o whithey_a fall_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o due_a season_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o tree_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o a_o man_n where_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v
for_o heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o 〈…〉_o agreeable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a for_o s._n cypriâ—_n against_o demetrianâ—s_n say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n of_o repetance_n 〈…〉_o value_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o object_n again_o that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v christ_n from_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o full_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o filth_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a say_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a &_o because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a they_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o middle_a place_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v full_o try_v and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v present_v â—â—to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mâ—n_z after_o their_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n â—â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o purgatory_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v puriâ—â—edfully_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o absolute_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o infirmity_n &_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 〈…〉_o every_o whâ—â—_n behold_v he_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 17._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o for_o paul_n say_v for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfâ—st_n 10._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v â–ª_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o y_fw-es apostle_n word_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n lo_o he_o say_v with_o one_o have_v perfect_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v &_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v if_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o that_o in_o deed_n perfect_o purify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o purify_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o find_v purgatory_n to_o purify_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o horrible_a blaspheâ—â—ie_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o want_v unto_o the_o soul_n now_o depart_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n perform_v and_o make_v it_o up_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n people_n that_o by_o our_o suffering_n in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v better_a &_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god._n thâ—se_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o die_v and_o we_o â—n_z the_o other_o side_n object_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n full_o pardon_v his_o faithful_a people_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o heal_v thy_o son_n all_o 9_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o albeit_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o therein_o remain_v much_o weakness_n yet_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o because_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o succour_v he_o and_o without_o delay_n heal_v his_o son_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v fail_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v most_o full_a forgiveness_n acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o forth_o with_o perfect_o â—anctifieth_v it_o with_o his_o spirtie_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o deserve_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a for_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n die_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o â—e_z 〈◊〉_d wâ—th_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—dy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n take_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o they_o which_o â—â—_o it_o dâ—th_v purge_v therefore_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a déeâ—e_n than_o a_o traâ—â—â—que_n or_o merchandise_n of_o most_o covetous_a man_n whereby_o crafty_o and_o cunning_o they_o purge_v the_o purse_n not_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a these_o man_n by_o and_o by_o underprop_v dead_a their_o purgatory_n building_n which_o be_v a_o fall_a with_o two_o post_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o of_o old_a say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n sure_o in_o hell_n prayer_n do_v no_o good_a since_o in_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n true_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n leave_v wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v unto_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v good_a that_o place_n be_v purgatory_n thus_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_n howbeit_o imagine_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v what_o augustine_n that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o chrysostom_n that_o golden-mouthed_n man_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o notable_a man_n have_v lâ—â—t_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v well_o do_v for_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o do_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v something_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o follow_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n they_o then selue_o unfeigned_o confess_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o 〈…〉_o of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o they_o
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v devout_o and_o ardent_o meditate_v these_o thing_n and_o true_o the_o word_n father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o father_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o another_o with_o he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v one_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o who_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v acquiet_v and_o do_v rest_n and_o without_o who_o they_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o very_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n can_v thou_o say_v without_o sacrilege_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o this_o word_n father_n teach_v we_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v christ_n call_v upon_o this_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o only_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o dare_v come_v for_o the_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o himself_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a and_o natural_a son_n have_v adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v father_n we_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v promote_v into_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o pray_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n sake_n since_o in_o the_o first_o word_n father_n we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o so_o call_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o we_o pray_v so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o sweet_a and_o favourable_a word_n father_n disburthen_v we_o clean_o of_o all_o distrust_n of_o heart_n for_o we_o call_v he_o father_n not_o somuch_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a and_o fatherly_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o almighty_a god_n yet_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o attribute_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o he_o but_o call_v he_o fathér_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o wish_v we_o well_o love_v we_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o be_v desirous_a yea_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o store_v and_o heap_n upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o appertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 103._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o very_a excellent_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 15._o where_o the_o love_a father_n be_v paint_v out_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n receive_v into_o favour_n again_o that_o prodigal_a son_n &_o waster_n of_o his_o wealth_n hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o word_n our_o which_o our_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o or_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o dedicate_v &_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o protection_n as_o of_o our_o father_n who_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o love_v we_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o at_o no_o time_n and_o place_n neglect_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_o be_v our_o prayer_n commend_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o that_o best_a and_o great_a god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n as_o also_o special_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o furthermore_o since_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n straight_a way_n upon_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o require_v love_n of_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereupon_o each_o several_a one_o pray_v not_o several_o for_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n touch_v that_o matter_n i_o speak_v before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god._n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n solomon_n the_o happy_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o confute_v that_o error_n long_o ago_o say_v if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o â—_o house_n to_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v annex_v which_o stephan_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o esaie_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o father_n exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o country_n common_a to_o we_o all_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o and_o our_o father_n do_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o worship_v god_o and_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o always_o present_a with_o all_o for_o as_o heaven_n compass_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o distant_a from_o the_o earthby_n even_o space_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o do_v fail_v we_o in_o no_o place_n we_o have_v heaven_n every_o where_o in_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o by_o mention_n make_v of_o heaven_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o pray_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o forget_v earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o country_n than_o with_o this_o earthly_a prison_n and_o exile_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wander_v in_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n we_o never_o cease_v cry_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o say_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o say_v our_o and_o our_o earthly_a father_n attribute_v almightiness_n unto_o he_o he_o sure_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v must_v know_v all_o see_v all_o and_o hear_v all_o yea_o and_o more_o too_o will_n and_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o power_n virtue_n or_o effect_n but_o if_o any_o man_n by_o promise_n do_v understand_v covenant_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v singular_o bind_v or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v present_a bodily_a essential_o and_o real_o therein_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o can_v show_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o no_o place_n have_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a corporal_o that_o be_v with_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n other_o wise_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o god_n appear_v sometime_o to_o our_o father_n under_o a_o bodily_a figure_n that_o be_v in_o some_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o jacob_n which_o be_v name_v israel_n lean_v on_o a_o ladder_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o these_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o because_o many_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o rough_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o substance_n &_o nature_n &_o in_o their_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n a_o witness_n or_o seal_n and_o a_o lively_a memory_n of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o thing_n in_o place_n convenient_a we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n or_o holy_a ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o which_o think_v there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sign_n they_o sanctify_v change_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v with_o they_o or_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o plant_n or_o include_v they_o within_o the_o sign_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n for_o hereuppon_a be_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n hear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v regenerate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n itself_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o must_v be_v understood_n by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o ▪_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness-bearing_n of_o god_n will_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n itself_o or_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o this_o word_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_o by_o this_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v read_v afore_o to_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n ▪_o but_o because_o god_n so_o will_v so_o do_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_o do_v or_o command_v to_o do_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_a good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o only_a sanctifier_n wherefore_o by_o the_o nature_n will_n deed_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o any_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v to_o which_o will_v of_o god_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o good_a the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v which_o altogether_o shall_v make_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v despise_v or_o cast_v behind_o we_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n base_a and_o contemptible_a this_o will_v appear_v 5._o more_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o band_n ▪_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n undoubted_o at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o will_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o word_n be_v rehearse_v either_o over_o jordane_n or_o over_o naaman_n or_o that_o any_o word_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o naaman_n that_o he_o shall_v repeat_v whereby_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v any_o force_n of_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v give_v to_o the_o water_n naaman_n by_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o faithful_a obedience_n lepre_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o power_n 〈…〉_o and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o word_n the_o lord_n indeed_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o but_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v have_v recite_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o any_o lepre_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o word_n there_o be_v no_o force_n give_v of_o work_a health_n if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a feeble_a and_o lame_a in_o the_o name_n of_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o power_n i_o mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v 4._o and_o walk_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick-man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n this_o man_n stand_v here_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n he_o say_v and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o man_n health_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o that_o you_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v place_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o coniuringe_n that_o they_o run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v alive_a where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o those_o exorcist_n use_v the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o their_o inchantmente_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o prove_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o foul_a spirit_n but_o sith_o these_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v who_o can_v sèe_v and_o perceive_v that_o
after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o euchariste_n the_o broad_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o the_o right_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o world_n live_v and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n return_v no_o more_o into_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a every_o man_n understand_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v through_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n many_o other_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o daily_a talk_n speech_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o ladder_n the_o day_n the_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o water_n the_o bread_n a_o spring_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o shall_v rough_o urge_v contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n a_o door_n in_o substance_n a_o natural_a vine_n or_o such_o like_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v abide_v he_o so_o reason_v we_o will_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o from_o among_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o god_n oracle_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o shall_v follow_v for_o if_o that_o rock_n real_o and_o in_o uâ—rye_a deed_n have_v be_v christ_n none_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n have_v be_v reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n for_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o also_o see_v use_n the_o standard_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n for_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v tigure_z this_o be_v berne_n so_o if_o we_o see_v the_o marriage_n ring_n or_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n we_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o troth_n of_o wedlock_n or_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o and_o we_o say_v by_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n for_o matron_n show_v their_o wedding_n ring_n say_v this_o be_v my_o husband_n when_o we_o show_v to_o any_o man_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n if_o any_o shall_v go_v on_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v without_o with_o or_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o a_o obstinate_a brawler_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v catholic_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o sound_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o at_o large_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n move_v no_o strife_n nor_o sacrament_n contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o for_o as_o they_o do_v beautify_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v they_o rough_o urge_v the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o very_a sign_n be_v real_o &_o corporal_o that_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o by_o aulerius_n august_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v or_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n he_o make_v plain_a certain_a dark_a place_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la de_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la baptismate_fw-la he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o likeness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o he_o do_v flat_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o tract_n super_fw-la joan._n 63._o when_o the_o unclean_a person_n be_v go_v all_o which_o remain_v be_v clean_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a person_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n foresee_v this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o now_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v when_o judas_n fall_v away_o as_o tare_n separate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v as_o wheat_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v what_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o be_o glorify_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a person_n and_o where_o no_o good_a man_n shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v but_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o it_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v the_o good_a séde_n these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o signify_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v after_o that_o wicked_a judas_n be_v separate_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v with_o he_o his_o glorification_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v divide_v he_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o aurelius_n agust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n 102._o say_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o cleave_a tong_n like_v unto_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n in_o mount_n sina_n which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n and_o as_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v for_o some_o operation_n which_o they_o signify_v herein_o we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o none_o be_v persuade_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v changeable_a or_o may_v be_v turn_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v move_v for_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n by_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacramental_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_o
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
supper_n blood_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n and_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o labour_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n drunken_a by_o faith_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o burn_a conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v afflict_v and_o his_o blood_n gush_v and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a wound_n and_o we_o ourselves_o true_o do_v break_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v &_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o &_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o hide_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v they_o forthwith_o to_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o swallow_v they_o down_o into_o our_o body_n then_o afterward_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o other_o for_o they_o which_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v already_o communicate_v all_o his_o gift_n most_o liberal_o unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o sustenance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o bowel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o if_o thou_o hear_v christ_n reverent_o preach_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n be_v thou_o neither_o the_o word_n though_o reverent_o preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o board_n though_o abundant_o store_v do_v profit_n thou_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n for_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n synaxis_n a_o communion_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n touch_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v say_v more_o but_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o this_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o faith_n analogy_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o while_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v and_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n christ_n his_o blessing_n our_o redemption_n and_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n while_o it_o enjoy_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o in_o they_o it_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v sacrament_n be_v now_o also_o outward_o give_v which_o do_v visible_o represent_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o mind_n inward_o comprehend_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o for_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v count_v with_o the_o sign_n our_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v our_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o very_a touch_v and_o taste_v they_o also_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v pass_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sign_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o life_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o unlike_a efficacy_n or_o word_n force_n also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o word_n by_o parable_n by_o example_n &_o by_o description_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v thing_n expound_v but_o to_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o among_o you_o crucify_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr christe_o be_v no_o where_o either_o describe_v or_o crucify_v among_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o plainness_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v show_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o they_o of_o old_a visible_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n intreat_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v faith_n do_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n desire_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n like_a to_o fall_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o more_o convenient_o than_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n allure_v &_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o all_o that_o their_o allurement_n or_o provoke_v be_v dum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o lively_a provoke_a &_o speak_v allurement_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o element_n also_o speak_v and_o they_o speak_v &_o persuade_v that_o to_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o mind_n howbeit_o hitherto_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a first_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o jeremy_n and_o afterward_o in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n we_o acknowledge_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o by_o they_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
wine_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o â—upper_n of_o the_o consâ—eration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n hebr._n 10._o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v act_n 20._o of_o the_o lord_n altar_n or_o table_n of_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o supper_n what_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v what_o gesture_n of_o take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o supper_n whether_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o adore_v coloss_n 3._o what_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v how_o often_o to_o be_v celbrate_v for_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o infant_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v against_o imminent_a danger_n the_o supper_n not_o to_o â—e_z celebrate_v at_o 〈…〉_o privative_o for_o the_o â—icke_a nor_o whole_a james._n 5._o act_n 2._o deut._n 16._o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o 2._o sort_n of_o expiation_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n witnesle_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n &_o communion_n opinion_n of_o bodily_a presence_n confute_v of_o the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o body_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n john_n 16_o mark._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o ascend_v â—nto_o heaven_n act_n 1._o john_n 14._o matth._n 24._o heb._n 9_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n o_o chrstes_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n matth._n 28._o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v of_o the_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o â—s_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o us._n how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1_o heb._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4_o johâ—_n 4._o 5_o 6_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o john_n 6._o arfitlie_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o eat_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o judas_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o supper_n 2._o cor._n 6._o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n john_n 13._o matth._n 2d_o heb._n 6._o of_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n act_n 13._o act_n 15._o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o john_n 13._o luke_n 22._o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o comfort_n or_o afflict_a conscience_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o the_o lorâ—_n have_v not_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 2._o of_o school_n governoure_v of_o scholes_z 1._o sam._n 10._o 4._o reg._n 2._o &_o 4._o cap._n amos._n 7._o amos._n 2._o act_n 15._o act_n 2._o act_n 22._o act_n 6._o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_n scholes_z titus_n 3._o school_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o corruption_n of_o scholes_z the_o true_a end_n of_o scholes_z discipline_n in_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o courche_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v good_n &_o revenue_n luke_n 8._o matth._n 10._o act_n 4._o how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n good_n be_v bestow_v minister_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n receive_v wagis_fw-la mark_n 6._o s._n paul_n receive_v no_o wage_n 2._o cor._n 11._o thess._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 5._o student_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a to_o the_o relieve_v by_o the_o church_n good_n the_o poor_a not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o portion_n ezech._n 16._o isai_n 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o isai_n 16._o matth._n 25._o mark._n 14._o gala._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o act_n 6._o reformation_n of_o church_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a building_n temple_n of_o christian_n toward_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n holy_a instrument_n abuse_v of_o the_o church_n good_n holy_a time_n discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o of_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a admonition_n &_o correction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o of_o christian_a matrimony_n hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 5._o titus_z 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v sober_o make_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o pet._n 3._o divorcement_n i_o cor._n 6._o of_o widower_n of_o virgin_n 2._o tim._n 5_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o monastical_a vow_n 1._o cor._n 7._o how_o the_o church_n seal_v with_o the_o sick_a james._n 5._o anoint_v with_o oil_n last_o annoyl_v of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n the_o church_n have_v â—o_o need_v of_o the_o leagal_a instruction_n act_n 15._o galath_n 4._o